heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v through_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v distribute_v these_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n or_o person_n pretend_v revelation_n afâ—er_v introversion_n of_o many_o soul_n pervert_v with_o such_o like_a pretension_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o too_o great_a abundance_n the_o whole_a worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n be_v one_o great_a instance_n many_o there_o be_v also_o in_o popery_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n david_n george_n swenckfeldus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o germany_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o three_o instance_n and_o our_o quaker_n come_v in_o for_o a_o four_o for_o boast_v they_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o convert_n their_o convert_n and_o proselyte_n be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o pervert_v from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o next_o oftentimes_o that_o god_n regaird_v the_o integrity_n of_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n touch_v by_o his_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o these_o become_v more_o profitable_a than_o what_o be_v premeditate_v answ._n if_o he_o will_v take_v these_o for_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n several_n of_o our_o minister_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o say_v be_v all_o his_o gall_n spit_v out_o against_o premeditation_n but_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o premeditate_a sermon_n have_v be_v bless_v also_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o conclusion_n that_o these_o preach_n be_v not_o approven_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o remedy_n but_o how_o have_v he_o prove_v his_o practice_n not_o one_o instance_n have_v he_o bring_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v nor_o precept_n either_o and_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o introversion_n as_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o the_o introvert_v sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v except_o what_o be_v among_o some_o papist_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o prayer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o for_o preach_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o practice_n in_o that_o we_o come_v next_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o prayer_n another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o solemn_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o solemn_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a live_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o act._n 1_o 24._o rom._n 8_o 27._o and_o the_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 65_o 2._o pardoner_n of_o the_o sin_n micah_n 7_o 18._o and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 19_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o on_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worshipe_n and_o service_n mat._n 4_o 10._o whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a part_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v lordshipe_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o be_v good_a &_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v love_v praise_v trust_v in_o served_n and_o call_v unto_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o might_n rom._n 1_o 20._o act._n 17_o 24._o psal._n 119_o 78._o jer._n 10.7_o psal_n 31_o 13._o &_o 18_o 3._o &_o 62_o 8._o rom._n 10_o 12._o josh._n 24_o 14._o mark_n 12_o 33._o and_o therefore_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n phil_n 4_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n psal._n 65_o 2_o the_o light_n then_o within_o teach_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o think_v that_o quaker_n who_o own_o nothing_o for_o their_o bible_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o against_o this_o duty_n yet_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o person_n they_o cut_v many_o off_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o if_o acceptable_o do_v joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o &_o 16_o 26._o dan._n 9_o 14._o they_o make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o though_o such_o be_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 14_o 6._o esai_n 59_o 2._o ephes._n 3_o 12_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o only_a mediator_n joh._n 6_o 27._o heb._n 7_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v only_o through_o he_o and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n col._n 3_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 15._o for_o from_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o draw_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o our_o boldness_n strength_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o necessary_o antecedaneous_a unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o whole_o aside_o to_o wit_n a_o wait_a for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o inveigh_v against_o prayer_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a season_n and_o will_v not_o fix_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o receive_v of_o meat_n nor_o give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o therefore_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o public_a worshipe_n this_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n but_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o always_o unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v and_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o let_v we_o hear_v this_o quaker_n speak_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n his_o discourse_n be_v ushered-in_a with_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n external_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o we_o please_v ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o solemn_a exercise_n prescribe_v by_o god_n we_o own_v no_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v produce_v without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o season_n and_o in_o all_o exigence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o offer_v up_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o own_v nor_o approven_v by_o all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o previous_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v for_o he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n the_o 182._o question_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v answer_v thus_o we_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o work_v and_o quicken_n in_o our_o heart_n although_o not_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n those_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
in_o their_o worshipe_n 420_o 16._o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a &_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v 422_o 17._o in_o this_o silence_n they_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n &_o fear_v of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o glory_n prayer_n &_o all_o religious_a exercise_n 422_o 18._o thus_o they_o must_v be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n &_o ejaculation_n of_o soul_n 422_o 19_o and_o then_o the_o little_a seed_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v &_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n &_o that_o divine_a air_n be_v it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v &_o then_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 423_o 20._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o introvert_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v 424_o 21._o for_o the_o devil_n can_v simulate_v this_o introversion_n nor_o work_v there_o for_o he_o be_v exclude_v &_o work_v only_o in_o natural_a man_n 424_o 22._o when_o they_o once_o introvert_v they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n &_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o the_o devil_n reach_v 425_o 23._o hereby_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o when_o scatter_v asunder_o 425_o 24._o before_o they_o speak_v or_o preach_v they_o must_v introvert_v &_o consult_v the_o dim_a thing_n within_o 441_o 25._o they_o must_v be_v act_v &_o move_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n &_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 443_o 444_o 450_o 452_o 37._o of_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 437_o 38._o of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n before_o &_o after_o sermon_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n 450_o 451_o 2._o their_o inward_a prayer_n be_v a_o introversion_n of_o the_o soul_n 453_o 454_o 3._o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v outward_o under_o a_o degustation_n which_o be_v neither_o public_a nor_o private_a prayer_n 455_o 4._o they_o speak_v of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n make_v to_o man_n self_n 455_o 5._o no_o public_a prayer_n without_o introversion_n 455_o 6._o beside_o introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n call_z &_o prompt_v to_o prayer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 455_o 7._o they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 456_o 8._o man_n say_v they_o must_v introvert_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n 457_o 462_o 9_o watch_v be_v only_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v to_o pray_v 457_o 10._o to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n 459_o 11._o they_o say_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v our_o limit_a time_n 460_o 12._o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o 462_o 463_o 39_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 463_o 2._o allege_v that_o thereby_o ofttimes_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v to_o god_n 464_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o immediate_o thereafter_o in_o prayer_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o we_o have_v give_v praise_n 464_o 40._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o think_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n will_v cease_v 468_o 2._o they_o think_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 468_o 41._o of_o baptism_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o baptism_n 465_o 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 469_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n two_o baptism_n 469_o 4._o wash_v of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o they_o 471_o 5._o they_o own_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 6._o they_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 545_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whole_o lay_v aside_o 473_o 475_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 473_o 9_o and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n 474_o 10._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v with_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n 474_o 11._o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 475_o 12._o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v 475_o 13._o wash_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o 476_o 14._o they_o reckon_v baptism_n among_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n 477_o 15._o they_o condemn_v our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o h._n ghost_n 479_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o permission_n &_o not_o by_o commission_n 480_o 17._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n &_o take_v it_o for_o john_n water_n baptism_n 480_o 18._o baptism_n with_o water_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n 481_o 19_o water_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v but_o formal_a imitation_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n 545_o 20._o in_o contempt_n hereof_o they_o say_v outward_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o soul_n 550_o 42._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 482_o etc._n etc._n 2._o instead_o of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o profane_o substitute_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n 486_o 3._o to_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n they_o profane_o apply_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 486_o 4._o the_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v &_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v the_o celestial_a seed_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 486_o 5._o to_o this_o spiritual_a imaginary_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n john_n 6._o 487_o 6._o they_o say_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v revive_v 487_o 7._o they_o enjoy_v this_o breed_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n 487_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o possess_v when_o the_o soul_n introvert_n etc._n etc._n 489_o 9_o they_o say_v believer_n enjoy_v this_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n 489_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o as_o these_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 492_o 11._o they_o call_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n 492_o 12._o they_o will_v have_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o only_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o 493_o 13._o with_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o 495_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 496_o 15._o they_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v mere_o accidental_a 496_o 16._o they_o reckon_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 499_o 17._o they_o say_v we_o have_v this_o ordinance_n from_o the_o pope_n 545_o 18._o they_o say_v he_o who_o death_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v till_o he_o come_v be_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 545_o 43._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o fix_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v only_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v if_o need_n be_v 401_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v no_o limit_a maintenance_n 401_o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v people_n compel_v to_o give_v any_o maintenance_n 407_o 4._o minister_n say_v they_o must_v seek_v nothing_o by_o law_n 407_o 408_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o must_v have_v maintenance_n 410_o 44._o of_o magistrate_n 1._o
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
irreprehensible_a and_o sinless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a as_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o anâ—_n all_o christian_n phil._n 2_o 15._o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a and_o august_n lib._n cont_n caelest_n distinguish_v betwixt_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la and_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o but_o that_o of_o none_o but_o of_o christ._n what_o he_o say_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n actual_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o now_o they_o sit_v not_o actual_o there_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n as_o for_o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23._o whatever_a beginning_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o here_o yet_o its_o fullness_n be_v above_o revel_v 14_o 5._o speak_v not_o of_o perfection_n here_o but_o of_o their_o blamelesness_n that_o be_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o adduce_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o and_o how_o slender_a his_o ground_n be_v let_v any_o judge_n 28._o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n §_o 9_o pag._n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o bring_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o partial_a as_o to_o alleige_v this_o place_n against_o which_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ans._n that_o place_n of_o james_n take_v in_o all_o even_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o a_o member_n the_o tongue_n be_v and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o 10._o nor_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o nâ—xt_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o express_o include_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n to_o who_o john_n write_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 4._o and_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v child_n chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ibid._n and_o be_v brethren_z vers_n 7._o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o vers_n 12._o and_o know_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o among_o these_o come_v in_o also_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o what_o say_v he_o next_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o daily_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a for_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n get_v pardon_n and_o be_v washen_n and_o this_o cleanse_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o remit_v the_o guilt_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o forgive_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tautology_n here_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v sinless_a here_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o guilt_n and_o stain_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n and_o believer_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v here_o say_a verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_v and_o have_v sin_n as_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o do_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n betwixt_o have_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n just_o as_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n say_v disp_v 6._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper._n pag._n 178._o but_o we_o ans._n that_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v both_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v of_o sin_n he_o suppon_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v say_v chap._n 2_o 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o here_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o such_o sin_n as_o need_v foregiveness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v former_o be_v hen_n away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 7._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o come_v from_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v ans._n 1._o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o exclude_v this_o seed_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a resist_v these_o temptation_n they_o do_v well_o but_o even_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v every_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o wrest_v as_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v frequent_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o presumption_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o perfection_n from_o this_o epistle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v 29._o to_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o and_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o yea_o salâ—mon_n in_o that_o place_n two_o verse_n thereafter_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o insinuate_v a_o possibility_n of_o relinquish_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n daily_o what_o follow_v 1_o king_n 8_o 48._o speak_v only_o of_o their_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v he_o answer_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ans._n 1._o then_o he_o must_v say_v either_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o or_o that_o his_o position_n be_v false_a which_o make_v this_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a test._n but_o also_o under_o the_o new_a &_o what_o need_v more_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n as_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n matter_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n who_o
who_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o imitate_v the_o shadow_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v not_o to_o mention_v instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o have_v no_o such_o use_n mark_n 10_o v._n 16._o &_o 16_o v._n 18._o luk._n 13_o 13._o and_o even_o where_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o church-officer_n it_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 13_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o paul_n who_o before_o that_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 17._o the_o same_o also_o we_o read_v of_o barnabas_n before_o this_o time_n act._n 11_o 24._o so_o than_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o and_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v cease_v yet_o its_o use_n in_o ordination_n and_o ordination_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n see_v its_o principal_a use_n in_o ordination_n remain_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n and_o consecration_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o office_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o our_o quaker_n trample_v this_o ordinance_n under_o foot_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o value_v or_o will_v regard_v and_o what_o christian_n these_o be_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o say_v and_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infallibility_n which_o other_o quaker_n require_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v fox_n mystery_n p._n 72._o and_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o all_o as_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a as_o other_o be_v he_o know_v himself_o chap._n xviii_o of_o ministerial_a qualification_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n pag._n 190._o etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o though_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v rather_o concern_v the_o qualification_n as_o we_o observe_v yet_o now_o see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o these_o qualification_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o place_v the_o true_a call_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o he_o say_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o discharge_v his_o duty_n acceptable_o unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_o unto_o man_n ans._n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o call_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v hear_v it_o several_a way_n express_v and_o here_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o new_a distinct_a manner_n express_v for_o here_o nothing_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a but_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o to_o man_n and_o so_o to_o respect_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o the_o simple_a esse_fw-la of_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsanctified_a magistrate_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n acceptable_o every_o way_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n when_o do_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o good_a word_n power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o these_o must_v not_o deceive_v we_o for_o by_o all_o these_o good_a word_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n former_o consider_v chap._n x._o he_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v import_v thereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o what_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pagan-preacher_n than_o of_o a_o gospel-minister_n let_v any_o judge_n who_o will_n 2._o he_o say_v next_o that_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n natural_a part_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n in_o philosophy_n and_o scholastic_a theology_n and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o last_o to_o his_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ans._n who_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v well_o approve_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v i_o think_v that_o very_o convenient_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o and_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o his_o book_n what_o use_v he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n &_o use_v of_o commentary_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o utter_o useless_a see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a a_o account_n with_o he_o that_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n be_v useful_a in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v assent_v but_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n i_o account_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a and_o i_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o theology_n much_o more_o necessary_a though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o requisite_a in_o a_o professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o not_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o say_v that_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a minister_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n this_o i_o judge_v too_o far_o say_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v above_o for_o his_o call_n and_o be_v there_o answer_v 3._o his_o 2._o arg._n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o he_o who_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v he_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o have_v he_o know_v that_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n he_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o &_o communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n suitable_a nourishment_n whether_o of_o gift_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a ephes._n 4_o 7.11_o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o throughout_o and_o while_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n his_o 3._o arg._n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v always_o render_v gift_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o high_a grace_n be_v a_o most_o common_a gift_n
teach_v can_v teach_v and_o opportune_o admonish_v and_o by_o certain_a experience_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o do_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o ans._n by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o minister_n learning_n of_o what_o soever_o kind_n that_o be_v useful_a must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o &_o they_o must_v have_v all_o by_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n chap._n 1_o 17._o comp_n with_o vers_n 4_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n &_o revelation_n &_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o learn_v his_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_a so_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o tendency_n this_o have_v to_o banish_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v palpable_a paganism_n darkness_n &_o ignorance_n whereby_o people_n may_v become_v a_o prey_n unto_o such_o seducer_n as_o he_o be_v if_o so_o away_o with_o all_o academy_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n though_o even_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o be_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o young_a prophet_n have_v other_o over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o &_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 3._o &_o of_o master_n &_o scholar_n mal._n 2_o 12._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10._o 2_o king_n 2_o 5_o &_o 22_o 14._o away_o then_o with_o all_o read_n study_v or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v &_o with_o all_o study_n of_o art_n of_o science_n that_o may_v help_v in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o revel_v 11_o 3._o joh._n 5_o v._n 39_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v now_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n &_o a_o expose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o delusion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o humane_a learning_n even_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o spiritual_a work_n nay_o this_o principle_n follow_v forth_o will_v destroy_v all_o teach_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o mean_n of_o learning_n all_o instruction_n of_o parent_n &_o all_o ministry_n and_o what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n teach_n &_o writing_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n 8._o then_o §_o 19_o &_o forward_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o three_o part_n of_o literature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o none_o more_o excellent_a &_o useful_a &_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v we_o judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o ow_v then_o not_o as_o such_o and_o sure_a see_v we_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o we_o study_v these_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v no_o translation_n can_v so_o full_o &_o emphatical_o express_v the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o why_o mention_v he_o the_o latin_a for_o this_o end_n think_v he_o that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a belike_o he_o will_v foist-in_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o our_o canon_n or_o give_v we_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a version_n for_o the_o only_a authenticque_a and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a he_o say_v this_o study_n be_v commendable_a in_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n because_o darkness_n before_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n answ._n 1_o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a world_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v above_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o dispel_v darkness_n it_o can_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o keep_v out_o darkness_n 3._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o their_o study_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o immediate_o 4._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o endeavour_n will_v god_n bless_v sinful_a mean_n but_o he_o add_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o though_o papist_n out_o of_o emulation_n set_v up_o that_o study_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o obdure_v in_o their_o error_n as_o ever_o ans._n who_o say_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v place_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o itself_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o jesuit_n &_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_a end_n shall_v therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v condemn_v altogether_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o jesuit_n &_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o well_o improven_v will_v prove_v save_v and_o because_o they_o &_o many_o other_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n hereof_o will_v he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o altogether_o i_o suppose_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o further_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o science_n unto_o minister_n whence_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o will_v rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n far_o less_o will_v it_o evince_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n more_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v this_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o rustic_n and_o in_o ignorant_a person_n answ._n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a let_v each_o have_v its_o own_o place_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v thing_n subordinat_a can_v well_o consist_v but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v these_o two_o contradictory_n what_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v illiterate_a person_n to_o know_v by_o hear_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v know_v person_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o what_o unlearned_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o learning_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a when_o as_o a_o rustic_a hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o also_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o needful_a interpret_v it_o by_o observe_v how_o his_o own_o condition_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a assistance_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o immediate_a infallible_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a if_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n tell_v all_o this_o without_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o even_o have_v hear_v they_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v and_o how_o have_v they_o be_v translate_v without_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a mistake_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o consequent_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o may_v he_o not_o misapply_v that_o passage_n &_o wrest_v it_o contrare_fw-la to_o its_o native_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o harmony_n or_o similitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o impossible_a and_o what_o do_v his_o argue_n then_o evince_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quaker_n particular_o in_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o cobbler_n correct_v a_o professor_n in_o a_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v ans._n
of_o god_n when_o move_v to_o the_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o subject_v unto_o as_o such_o according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o cite_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n consist_v whether_o be_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n inward_a or_o in_o something_o outward_a if_o inward_a what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v if_o outward_a be_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o a_o potestative_a mission_n by_o church_n officer_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o fournish_v than_o other_o true_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o call_v but_o after_o it_o and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o wit_n because_o peculiar_o call_v and_o wherein_o this_o peculiar_a call_n consist_v i_o will_v know_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o can_v they_o instruct_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o officer_n for_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o like_a motion_n or_o do_v their_o special_a call_n consist_v in_o their_o receive_n more_o frequent_a motion_n than_o other_o but_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o more_o work_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n so_o that_o all_o this_o concession_n of_o he_o be_v just_a nothing_o 5._o i_o will_v know_v if_o these_o special_o call_v person_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o stated_o and_o fix_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v look_v upon_o regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o officer_n over_o other_o and_o how_o this_o work_n of_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o elder_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o call_v to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o private_o instruct_v the_o young_a ans._n but_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o may_v they_o must_v do_v this_o in_o public_a too_o 2._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o experience_n or_o something_o like_o be_v all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o call_v to_o the_o high_a employment_n 3._o whatever_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o these_o be_v appont_v for_o government_n or_o rule_a the_o church_n hence_o call_v government_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o and_o say_v to_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 4._o he_o confound_v these_o elder_n with_o deacons_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n nay_o more_o he_o say_v they_o take_v care_v that_o peace_n unity_n concord_n and_o love_n and_o health_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o way_n be_v this_o do_v and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v hereunto_o and_o whether_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n or_o not_o and_o over_o the_o people_n or_o not_o and_o whither_o be_v this_o their_o peculiar_a work_n that_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o let_v he_o answer_v these_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n 14._o but_o pag._n 208._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o laic_n and_o clergy_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o disapprove_v these_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v be_v that_o none_o as_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o school_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o educate_v must_v not_o learn_v another_o honest_a tread_n for_o his_o leave_v but_o why_o do_v it_o offend_v they_o that_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_a business_n with_o they_o &_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o qualification_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n qualify_v his_o apostle_n by_o teach_v they_o several_a year_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v all_o wait_a for_o such_o miracle_n now_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v a_o warrant_n and_o see_v experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n now_o why_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o we_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n at_o ordinary_a school_n 3._o as_o for_o their_o learning_n of_o a_o honest_a trade_n we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o his_o whole_a time_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o yet_o some_o man_n have_v learned_a physic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o man_n condemn_v this_o provide_v that_o thereby_o they_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 15._o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o parent_n see_v what_o honour_n and_o gain_n attend_v the_o ministry_n assign_v their_o child_n to_o that_o office_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o educat_fw-la they_o thereunto_o of_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o parent_n dedicat_fw-la their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o as_o move_v by_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fault_n those_o say_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n think_v it_o below_o they_o afterward_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n satisfy_v themselves_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o book_n what_o they_o may_v preach_v ans._n who_o ever_o think_v serious_a study_n a_o easy_a work_n be_v not_o acquant_v with_o it_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n think_v he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a call_n he_o know_v neither_o the_o weight_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o must_v bring_v all_o his_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n must_v either_o preach_v seldom_o or_o he_o will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o corruption_n in_o admit_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v approve_v such_o corruption_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o run_v away_o to_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o prize_v extemporary_a non_fw-la sensical_a discourse_n after_o self_n motion_n and_o self_n impulse_v as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o say_v he_o next_o pag._n 209._o when_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o licentiat_fw-la according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o spirit_n be_v exstinguish_v and_o prophecy_n be_v despise_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ans._n what_o papist_n do_v in_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o protestant_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v find_v after_o trial_n real_o qualify_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n howbeit_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v ill_o apply_v but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o punctilio_fw-la but_o shall_v go_v on_o chap._n xx._n of_o woman_n preacher_n 1._o our_o quaker_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a and_o famalist_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v in_o two_o distinct_a place_n express_o prohibit_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v
think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o but_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a to_o enforce_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o allowance_n thereunto_o permission_n or_o tolerance_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o add_v all_o that_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o woman_n their_o speak_n in_o the_o church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o subjection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n allow_v unto_o woman_n who_o proper_a deportment_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subjection_n and_o to_o be_v under_o obedience_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v question_n under_o colour_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o their_o usurp_a of_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v wiâ—h_a authority_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o so_o even_o at_o home_n he_o enâ—oyneth_v they_o to_o ask_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o mrs_n hutchison_n in_o n._n england_n call_v by_o some_o the_o american_n jezabel_n who_o have_v her_o weekly_a lecture_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o broach_v her_o familistical_a and_o antinomian_a error_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n what_o patron_n and_o abettor_n then_o of_o immodesty_n and_o shamlesness_n must_v quaker_n be_v that_o plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o confirm_v this_o injunction_n concern_v woman_n as_o also_o his_o former_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o regulate_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n what_o say_v he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o be_v you_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v or_o must_v you_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o all_o follow_v you_o let_v the_o quaker_n look_v to_o this_o who_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o about_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n primitive_a or_o subsequent_a beside_o themselves_o further_n vers_fw-la 37_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o quaker_n ruminate_v upon_o this_o and_o let_v all_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o contradict_v this_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o declare_v themselves_o say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o spiritual_a and_o further_o we_o see_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v concern_v this_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o church_n who_o will_v own_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o quaker_n reject_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n renunce_n in_o so_o far_o their_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o next_o word_v vers_fw-la 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a have_v their_o own_o weight_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o acquiesce_v let_v he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n no_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o his_o conviction_n he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v remain_v so_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o quaker_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o rule_n and_o declare_v they_o inconvinceable_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o 3._o another_o express_a passage_n we_o have_v against_o this_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 14._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o silence_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o acquant_n timothy_n herewith_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v any_o such_o practice_n where_o it_o be_v or_o hinder_v it_o if_o man_n will_v set_v it_o up_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n say_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o law_n writâ—en_o upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v and_o thereby_o give_v document_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n this_o practice_n then_o of_o the_o quaker_n must_v be_v unnatural_a and_o a_o plain_a say_n that_o god_n create_v eve_n first_o and_o then_o adam_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v immediate_o &_o first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o adam_n transgress_v &_o therefore_o be_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n lay_v further_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o more_o grievous_a weight_n and_o burden_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o punishment_n the_o quaker_n then_o who_o will_v have_v woman_n usurp_a authority_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o woman_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n for_o eve_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o eve_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o cause_n adam_n sin_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o for_o it_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o see_v say_v he_o pag._n 210._o male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o when_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o think_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n answ._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a as_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n we_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 3_o 28._o but_o that_o therefore_o woman_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o appearance_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_z man_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o he_o move_v in_o they_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v simple_o deny_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o these_o irregular_a motion_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prompt_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v there_o or_o to_o usurp_v authority_n but_o to_o learn_v in_o subjection_n remember_v what_o her_o sex_n be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o that_o punishment_n be_v that_o
may_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n ps._n 25_o 3._o &_o 37_o 9_o &_o 69_o 6._o esai_n 40_o v._n 31._o &_o 42_o 23._o lam._n 3_o 25._o his_o concordance_n have_v help_v he_o here_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o noble_a duty_n of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o way_n i_o speak_v only_o against_o his_o wait_v which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o wait_a for_o a_o unhallowed_a motion_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n like_o those_o of_o olâ—_n who_o be_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wait_v for_o enthusiasm_n &_o diabolick_a inspiration_n which_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o this_o that_o this_o wait_v be_v plead_v for_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n câ—rist_n and_o to_o give_v god_n no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n &_o service_n wâ—ich_a he_o require_v but_o a_o dumb_a mumtie_n nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wait_a as_o first_o require_v that_o the_o man_n lie_v aside_o all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o rationality_n and_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a prey_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a from_o all_o imagination_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o man_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o very_a sanctify_a intellect_n if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o first_o unman_n himself_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v make_v he_o a_o beast_n or_o worse_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o long_a ago_o and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o their_o various_a kind_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o his_o part_n and_o enduement_n can_v worshipe_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o man_n writing_n concern_v regeneration_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v real_o with_o the_o quaker_n according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o regeneration_n and_o true_a sanctification_n than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a do_v further_n what_o will_v all_o his_o speak_a pag._n 235._o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n retire_v from_o himself_o as_o such_o &_o go_v into_o his_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v a_o nonens_a &_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a seâ—d_n of_o nature_n avail_v here_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o can_v the_o blakamore_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotes_fw-la and_o final_o what_o say_v all_o this_o for_o the_o dumb_a worshipe_n that_o he_o call_v for_o even_o from_o the_o regenerate_v though_o the_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 233._o be_v utter_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v when_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v and_o propose_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o let_v all_o sober_a understand_a person_n judge_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o goodliness_n where_o there_o be_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o notion_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v retort_n his_o own_o word_n pag._n 234._o upon_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o a_o man_n love_v &_o idolize_v the_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o he_o and_o so_o seat_v in_o his_o lapse_v nature_n that_o while_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v his_o leader_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o while_o he_o be_v act_v move_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o no_o other_o he_o can_v never_o act_v any_o spiritual_a worshipe_n nâ—r_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o corruption_n for_o reflect_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n and_o carnal_a natural_a ground_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v none_o beside_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o verify_v 13._o he_o imagine_v pag._n 235._o that_o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n as_o one_o man_n be_v quiet_o talk_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o or_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o schoole_a or_o a_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o indocile_a as_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o hearken_v and_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v rise_v in_o he_o ans._n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a all_o his_o operation_n as_o a_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o something_o like_o or_o rather_o deep_a than_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v go_v about_o no_o act_n of_o command_v worshipe_n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a fancy_n we_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o wait_v till_o we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v not_o this_o like_a socrates_n his_o daemon_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o must_v introvert_v to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v the_o renew_a man_n do_v be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o talk_v thus_o in_o and_o to_o he_o and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o retire_v from_o his_o humane_a or_o christian_a act_n and_o lay_v all_o aside_o that_o he_o may_v hearken_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a even_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v talk_v to_o his_o prince_n while_o his_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o because_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v the_o whole_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v this_o silent_a harken_v and_o indeed_o pag._n 236._o he_o taketh-in_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n thought_n of_o glory_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n have_v we_o not_o then_o a_o clear_a delineation_n of_o this_o quakeristick_a ecstasy_n and_o of_o this_o silent_a worshipe_n of_o they_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v again_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o sole_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n within_o and_o without_o in_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v void_a of_o themselves_o and_o whole_o crucify_v to_o their_o natural_a production_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a thing_n the_o man_n then_o must_v become_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o a_o animal_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o live_a wight_n such_o a_o ecstasy_n must_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o more_o if_o this_o be_v call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n always_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worshipe_n god_n or_o if_o this_o be_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o will_v this_o quaker_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o clear_v his_o way_n from_o devilrie_n by_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o distinction_n 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o state_n either_o by_o his_o own_o wonderful_a dexterity_n of_o metamorphose_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o superior_a spirit_n or_o other_o what_o next_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 236._o the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o
such_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n they_o must_v say_v he_o have_v but_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n who_o think_v man_n can_v please_v he_o by_o their_o proper_a operation_n when_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o first_o progress_n unto_o please_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o imagination_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o have_v see_v for_o all_o that_o no_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o introversion_n be_v a_o action_n operation_n or_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a humane_a or_o satanical_a abstraction_n from_o all_o operation_n or_o imagination_n the_o man_n who_o thus_o introvert_n be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o introvert_v but_o to_o be_v introvert_v so_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o so_o word_n his_o notion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o we_o must_v first_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v he_o before_o we_o do_v good_a yet_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o without_o all_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o a_o do_v of_o good_a when_o he_o sleep_v or_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o mouth_n stop_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v rage_a in_o his_o soul_n intellect_n will_n &_o affection_n 22._o the_o 2_o objection_n be_v if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o worshipe_n why_o have_v they_o set_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n see_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o several_a house_n he_o answer_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o his_o people_n while_o here_o in_o communicate_v of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o suitable_a mean_n as_o speak_v pray_v and_o praise_v but_o all_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o pure_a silence_n which_o be_v often_o all_o their_o worshipe_n and_o with_o they_o speak_v pray_v and_o praise_v aâ—e_v not_o so_o necessary_a he_o add_v god_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n to_o preserve_v a_o outward_a visible_a testimony_n for_o his_o name_n but_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n give_v to_o his_o name_n when_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o perform_v nor_o the_o ordinance_n observe_v he_o make_v his_o life_n say_v he_o to_o abound_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o answ._n well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o their_o simple_a see_v one_o another_o face_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o on_o the_o street_n but_o by_o faithful_a and_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o mute_a mumrie_n what_o he_o say_v of_o assembly_n from_o mat._n 18_o 20._o and_o heb._n 10_o 24._o be_v true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o mute_a service_n of_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v 23._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o mute_a way_n of_o worship_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v it_o must_v be_v will_n worshipe_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o make_v not_o silence_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o their_o worshipe_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worshipe_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o their_o worshipe_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n mat._n 15.9_o mak._n 7_o 6._o esa._n 29_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n say_v he_o they_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o sometime_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a ans._n i_o read_v of_o their_o worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3_o 3._o but_o of_o their_o pray_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o read_v not_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n about_o the_o phrase_n yet_o i_o think_v scripture_n phrase_n be_v best_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n if_o they_o do_v all_o in_o worshipe_n by_o such_o previous_a immediate_a impulse_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o motion_n or_o go_v on_o without_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n their_o silence_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a non-action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a part_n of_o worshipe_n nor_o such_o a_o positive_a active_a silence_n or_o introversion_n as_o he_o phanci_v that_o man_n must_v be_v silent_a when_o they_o speak_v not_o nor_o imagine_v not_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o a_o silence_n that_o not_o only_o be_v without_o word_n but_o also_o without_o thought_n and_o all_o imagination_n will_v be_v hardly_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o when_o that_o be_v prove_v which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o improbable_a he_o have_v not_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n till_o he_o withal_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v go_v about_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o worshipe_n how_o long_a time_n will_v he_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o mean_v the_o introversion_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worshipe_n he_o add_v act._n 2_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v sudden_o the_o spirit_n come_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v silent_a ans._n it_o be_v not_o say_v sudden_o the_o spirit_n come_v but_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o noise_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o glorious_a effect_n read_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a read_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o introvert_v where_o be_v then_o his_o institution_n or_o example_n for_o his_o introversion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v silent_a that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v introvert_v nor_o will_v it_o say_v that_o their_o silence_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o worshipe_n the_o man_n i_o see_v must_v bring_v forth_o such_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v 24._o he_o starteth_z pag._n 248._o that_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o silent_a assembly_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o such_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o approven_v instance_n of_o their_o silent_a worshipe_n and_o he_o can_v give_v neither_o but_o he_o think_v that_o a_o proof_n by_o consequence_n from_o other_o duty_n press_v in_o scripture_n will_v suffice_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o consequence_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v this_o consequential_a proof_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o assemble_v together_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o and_o forbid_v we_o while_o assemble_v to_o pray_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v where_o be_v this_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v this_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o we_o must_v take_v it_o on_o a_o quaker_n word_n what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n if_o be_v assemble_v we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a truâ—ly_o this_o be_v probable_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n see_v every_o silence_n be_v not_o a_o introversion_n but_o where_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o introvert_v silence_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worshipe_n he_o must_v leave_v this_o until_o the_o next_o occasion_n yet_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o consequential_o if_o he_o reason_n by_o consequence_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o here_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v above_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o place_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o worshipe_n and_o will_v fain_o seek_v foot_v for_o his_o way_n of_o worshipe_n in_o they_o be_v it_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n while_o as_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o he_o have_v
no_o more_o to_o say_v both_o to_o this_o and_o the_o former_a objection_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o their_o worshipe_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v run_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o old_a test._n forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o debate_n about_o worshipe_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a worshipe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n of_o worshipe_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o prove_v this_o though_o he_o shall_v produce_v multitude_n can_v he_o get_v no_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o n._n test._n what_o if_o i_o help_v he_o to_o one_o see_v act._n 21_o 40._o paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n in_o a_o assembly_n but_o i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o worshipe_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o introversion_n here_o nor_o have_v it_o on_o their_o part_n any_o good_a issue_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 22_o 22_o 23._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o silence_n be_v hardly_o so_o justifiable_a as_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n his_o first_o be_v of_o iob_n friend_n siâ—ting_v seven_o day_n in_o silence_n but_o be_v this_o a_o meeting_n for_o worshipe_n be_v iob_n friend_n all_o these_o day_n introvert_v how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n at_o length_n goat_n room_n and_o theâ—_n be_v prompt_v to_o speak_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o while_o thus_o seven_o day_n long_o introvert_v do_v not_o dispel_v all_o their_o darkness_n nor_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o whole_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a he_o cit_v next_o ezra_n 9_o 4_o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o this_o be_v a_o silence_n not_o for_o worshipe_n but_o arise_v from_o astonishment_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o introversion_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o abstraction_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o conception_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ezechiel_n 14_o 1._o speak_v nothing_o of_o silence_n nor_o chap._n 20_o 1._o but_o of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o dure_v this_o time_n they_o be_v introvert_v he_o must_v say_v also_o and_o not_o speak_v far_o amiss_o i_o grant_v that_o person_n may_v introvert_v and_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o ezech._n 14_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o these_o be_v his_o instance_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v see_v in_o they_o his_o own_o picture_n and_o learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o diabolical_a way_n 25._o some_o time_n after_o i_o come_v this_o length_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v something_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o d._n stelling_n fleet_n which_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o quaker_n d._n sâ—â—llingf_n tell_v we_o pag._n 327._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n i._n e._n our_o quaker_n worshipe_n passive_a union_n a_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n whence_o we_o see_v from_o who_o our_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v this_o expression_n divine_a inspiration_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o intime_fw-la union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unknowing_a and_o of_o self_n annihilation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o pag._n 328._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o mr_n cressy_n a_o popish_a fanatic_a his_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n which_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o the_o receive_n supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o though_o â—t_a be_v their_o salvation_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vaculty_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v &_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o fund_z he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o lud._n blosius_n inst._n spirit_n that_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a impress_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o superessential_a life_n out_o of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n we_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o contemplative_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o active_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a more_o easy_a more_o simple_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o active_a state_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_v and_o internal_a discourse_n to_o fix_v our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v the_o contemplative_a seek_v god_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o more_o profound_a introversion_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o less_o activity_n and_o motion_n in_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o grosser_n image_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_a work_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_a and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o mould_n of_o our_o quaker_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o this_o state_n above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o work_v almost_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n pour_v themselves_o upon_o god_n apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n transcend_v all_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o all_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o seek_v a_o union_n with_o god_n only_o by_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o most_o intime_fw-la affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o possibility_n of_o illusion_n or_o error_n can_v there_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o see_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v above_o §_o 20._o 26._o yet_o more_o p._n 332._o &_o 333._o he_o show_v we_o how_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o which_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n afford_v they_o interior_a illumination_n &_o touch_n yet_o far_o more_o efficacious_a &_o divine_a in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o she_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o further_o nor_o hinder_v it_o the_o which_o union_n though_o
where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o we_o and_o thereafter_o n._n 138._o he_o say_v when_o man_n have_v lay_v all_o his_o imperfection_n aside_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o nakedness_n he_o stare_v god_n in_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o with_o that_o stare_v press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o unit_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_n carry_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o eternal_a ingo_n into_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o embrace_v of_o god_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o drown_v into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o swime_v as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o silence_n and_o a_o harken_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o and_o ch._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o soul_n turn_v all_o to_o rest_n and_o silence_n &_o be_v gape_v after_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o her_o naked_a substance_n and_o this_o hear_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o inward_a feel_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o be_v happy_a 39_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a trash_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v what_o affinity_n this_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o taulerus_n and_o whence_o possibily_n he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n have_v learn_v their_o rare_a notion_n and_o expression_n to_o which_o end_n only_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o passage_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affinity_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n than_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v much_o i_o now_o procee_v to_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o preach_v 1._o after_o his_o discourse_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o worshipe_n this_o quaker_n come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o some_o part_n of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o preach_v pray_v &_o sing_v against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v pag._n 248._o etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o and_o he_o begin_v with_o preach_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o papist_n &_o protestant_n use_v it_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o take_v a_o certain_a place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o long_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o study_v or_o premeditate_a and_o have_v set_v together_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o memory_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o way_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o saint_n assemble_v and_o every_o one_o introvert_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o who_o minister_v shall_v speak_v act_v by_o that_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o either_o by_o interpret_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o or_o otherways_o exhort_v reprove_v instruct_v or_o by_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o any_o particular_a chapter_n verse_n or_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o two_o different_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v most_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n as_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o worshipe_n and_o that_o that_o very_a mode_n of_o worshipe_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o best_a which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o primitive_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a test._n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o introversion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la we_o hear_v how_o straiten_v he_o be_v to_o find_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o he_o do_v run_v as_o far_o back_o as_o to_o iob_n day_n to_o seek_v one_o but_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o think_v of_o one_o and_o for_o precept_n he_o can_v give_v none_o that_o come_v within_o a_o look_n of_o introversion_n 3._o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o way_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o that_o a_o just_a estimate_n may_v be_v make_v and_o 1._o the_o speak_n from_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o they_o do_v that_o themselves_o sometime_o as_o he_o say_v here_o though_o he_o say_v it_o not_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a else_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o if_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v from_o a_o text_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o joel._n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o pag._n 249._o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o immediate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o then_o as_o to_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o difference_n 2._o that_o minister_n read_v and_o study_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o their_o read_n in_o their_o sermon_n can_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n see_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o we_o find_v he_o press_v timothy_n to_o study_v and_o meditation_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o profite_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o this_o sure_a import_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a study_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v therein_o and_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o in_o that_o same_o chapt._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fit_v he_o better_a unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o continue_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o and_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o and_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v from_o his_o youth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o perfect_a as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 15_o 17._o moreover_o among_o the_o qualification_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o ordinary_a teacher_n this_o be_v one_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v so_o also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o must_v be_v try_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o distinct_a from_o nature_n second_v with_o and_o corroborate_v by_o fleshly_a imagination_n strong_a and_o proud_a fancy_n raise_v and_o raâ—ified_v brain_n delude_a mind_n and_o perturbate_v affection_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o devil_n act_v move_a and_o carry_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o his_o own_o corrupt_a end_n all_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o their_o state_v and_o fix_v opposition_n to_o and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o preachment_n and_o scribble_n for_o though_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o active_a indefatigable_a and_o industrious_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o proselyte_n back_o to_o paganism_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o hieght_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v to_o every_o consider_v person_n that_o there_o be_v something_o strong_a than_o corrupt_a nature_n act_v and_o drive_a they_o even_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o work_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o for_o preacher_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o their_o talker_n or_o our_o preacher_n be_v most_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o minister_n in_o their_o preach_n shall_v act_v as_o christian_n &_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a dependence_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o approve_a mean_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o assistance_n or_o shall_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v immediate_a impulse_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o immediate_o excite_v prompt_v act_v move_v &_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o mere_a organ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v though_o i_o know_v the_o quaker_n will_n arrogat_fw-la this_o last_o way_n unto_o themselves_o and_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o call_v for_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v this_o last_o to_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v all_o previous_a pain_n labour_n study_v and_o read_v even_o of_o the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 2._o paul_n can_v not_o then_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o care_n have_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a person_n who_o will_v faithful_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o people_n if_o all_o must_v be_v do_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o as_o must_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v no_o charge_n from_o man_n nor_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_a according_o 4._o nor_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v for_o timothy_n may_v have_v reply_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o must_v receive_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o i_o can_v put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o 5._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v that_o command_n vers_fw-la ii_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a 6._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o reply_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v all_o null_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n for_o not_o nelect_v the_o gift_n for_o meditation_n for_o hee_v the_o doctrine_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o preacher_n as_o may_v and_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o labour_v painful_o till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n with_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o rower_n with_o oar_n see_v leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o &_o 16_o 16_o gal._n 4_o 11._o phil._n 2_o 16._o 2_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o goâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v inspire_a move_v and_o immediate_o influence_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 9_o nor_o be_v there_o place_n for_o that_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n for_o timothy_n may_v have_v say_v i_o must_v only_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o 10._o nor_o for_o that_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o may_v not_o use_v it_o as_o i_o will_v but_o must_v do_v all_o as_o immediate_o act_v 11._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o
remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o see_v gift_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o all_o without_o gift_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o in_o vain_a also_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v to_o regard_v no_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o gooâ—_n thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o do_v and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v 13._o what_o room_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o word_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n for_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o charge_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o 14._o the_o follow_a injunction_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v make_v also_o useless_a by_o this_o way_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o preacher_n can_v make_v no_o other_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v right_a 15_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 16._o if_o this_o way_n be_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o timothy_n have_v reply_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o charge_n i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o preach_v either_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n nor_o can_v i_o reprove_v rebuke_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o have_v i_o doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o &_o must_v move_v i_o and_o inspire_v i_o to_o every_o doctrine_n preach_v rebuke_v and_o exhortation_n and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n and_o season_n 17._o hâ—reby_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o render_v useless_a which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim_n 4_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 18._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n why_o do_v paul_n say_v to_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 17_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n see_v titus_n can_v have_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o more_o i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o 19_o so_o it_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o paulâ—s_a injunction_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15._o for_o titus_n be_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o speak_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o and_o what_o uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n be_v requisite_a in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a there_o about_o all_o will_v be_v so_o because_o dictate_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o soundness_n of_o speech_n be_v requisite_a the_o spirit_n will_v see_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v vers_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 20._o the_o command_n tit._n 3_o 1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n etc._n etc._n must_v hereby_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o oblige_v titus_n who_o be_v pure_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 21._o how_o opposite_a unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n tit._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o what_o be_v not_o titus_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o collossian_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o haâ—t_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o see_v archippus_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2d_o this_o opinion_n render_v that_o injunction_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o useless_a now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o preach_v 24._o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o such_o minister_n speak_v be_v infallible_o true_a for_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o man_n or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o mere_a organ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o and_o regard_v as_o scripture_n 25._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a a_o child_n or_o a_o mâ—n_z of_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o paul_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 26._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preachâ—_n and_o declare_v their_o vision_n as_o under_o moral_a command_n though_o they_o be_v under_o no_o such_o â—_z to_o receive_v the_o vision_n where_o they_o have_v no_o election_n jer._n 1_o v._n 17._o &_o 26_o 15._o esa._n 6_o 8_o 9_o jer_z 15_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 9_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o common_a theme_n while_o they_o will_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ministry_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a with_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o method_n pag._n 249._o and_o what_o be_v this_o method_n minister_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v what_o method_n they_o think_v most_o edify_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a prescribeâ—_n method_n but_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n teach_v they_o mat._n 10_o 20._o mark_n 13_o 11._o luk._n â—2_n vers_fw-la 12._o ans._n know_v he_o not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v and_o as_o â—e_v go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10_o 7._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n where_o they_o may_v through_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n be_v so_o discompose_v as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v these_o word_n to_o free_v they_o of_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o stand_v before_o man_n much_o more_o in_o preach_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o contradict_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o when_o call_v before_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o question_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_v which_o to_o prevent_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v
10._o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2_o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v utterance_n and_o not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n then_o gote_v their_o divinity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o teach_v they_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o withal_o gote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n and_o such_o as_o will_v expect_v such_o teach_n now_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n goat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o to_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a let_v be_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n nay_o none_o of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o hâ—m_n can_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o and_o wherâ—_n theâ—e_n apostles_n do_v introvert_v to_o the_o gift_n within_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o rare_a qualification_n or_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o method_n in_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o write_n think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n now_o or_o think_v he_o that_o his_o quaker-pratters_a be_v such_o whatever_o he_o may_v dream_v the_o christian_a world_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lambertus_n i_o free_o assent_v unto_o for_o my_o part_n 11._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 250._o §_o 19_o that_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o acquire_v learning_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ans._n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o help_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o be_v entise_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n if_o any_o man_n study_v paint_v word_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o darken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o goâ—_n in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12_o 10._o and_o word_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n with_o a_o single_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o paul_n condemn_v this_o but_o say_v he_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o operation_n ans._n not_o all_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v with_o these_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a quaker_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o quaker_n it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o before_o he_o want_v these_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n then_o usual_a 12._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n read_v he_o that_o these_o prophet_n do_v introvert_v into_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o get_v these_o revelation_n however_o we_o see_v that_o quaker_n be_v all_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o divine_a but_o diabolick_a his_o last_o argum_fw-la be_v that_o by_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v what_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v his_o mistake_n which_o he_o can_v see_v if_o the_o beam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o manifest_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n hill_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v extract_v thence_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n except_o where_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a cause_n why_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a poor_a man_n know_v he_o no_o better_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o think_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a be_v because_o we_o preach_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v their_o preachment_n so_o fruitful_a it_o may_v be_v too_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o true_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strong_a delusion_n man_n will_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beaâ—t_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v too_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v arian_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v quaker_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n we_o see_v when_o the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n christ_n reject_v his_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o countenance_n doâ—h_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v to_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o judgement_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o devil_n need_v noâ—_n study_n nor_o read_v book_n but_o can_v give_v out_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_n and_o be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n quaker_n or_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o receive_v no_o testimony_n from_o quaker_n themselves_o give_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 13._o to_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v concur_v with_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o he_o answer_v §_o 20._o thus_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v good_a more_o than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n his_o simile_n be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n our_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
indeed_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o must_v quicken_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v his_o method_n by_o introversion_n and_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o drawing_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v feel_v before_o we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o yea_o i_o think_v the_o text_n clear_o enough_o import_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o honest_a believer_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n with_o the_o little_a strength_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v be_v aime_a at_o the_o duty_n and_o set_v about_o it_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o seasonable_a help_n and_o help_v his_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o this_o the_o greek_n word_n import_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v at_o the_o load_n lest_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v crush_v under_o it_o see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o he_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o pag._n 256._o if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v nor_o can_v he_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a without_o he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o ans._n what_o will_v this_o conclusion_n do_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o come_v not_o near_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o stage_n will_v he_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o feel_v the_o impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o may_v prove_v from_o psal._n 127_o 1_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o build_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o wale_n of_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v labour_n in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n till_o he_o find_v the_o influence_a motion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pouse_v he_o forward_o and_o drive_a he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v every_o one_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o 10._o he_o cit_v next_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o jud_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o ans._n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o c_o so_o he_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v never_o pray_v except_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n except_o we_o watch_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o text_n too_o but_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n till_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o leading_n driveing_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o a_o introversion_n these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jude_n jude_n say_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o what_o then_o be_v no_o prayer_n mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v about_o after_o we_o have_v introvert_v and_o feel_v the_o influence_n inspiration_n leading_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n consequence_n loose_a and_o sandy_a 11._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o infer_v far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o acceptable_o without_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n say_v we_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o impulse_n motion_n leading_n pouseing_n and_o driveing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o will_v he_o conclude_v this_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v conclude_v he_o add_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o to_o 15._o say_v he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o do_v and_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n though_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o consequent_a be_v true_a but_o where_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o except_o he_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o drawing_n &_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o after_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o press_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5_o vers_fw-la 25._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 13_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 11_o phil._n 1_o 19_o rom._n 15_o 30._o philem_n 22._o col_fw-fr 4_o 3._o where_o add_v he_o that_o clause_n if_o you_o feel_v after_o a_o introversion_n the_o inspiration_n motion_n influence_n and_o powerful_o inflow_a might_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o attempt_v it_o otherways_o let_v he_o clear_v this_o and_o win_v the_o cause_n 12._o he_o add_v all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n prov._n 28_o vers_fw-la 9_o answ._n though_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o nature_n law_n see_v esai_n 55_o 6._o ps._n 107_o 19_o 28._o exod_n 22_o 23_o job_n 8_o 5._o &_o 36_o 13._o jer._n 36_o 7._o &_o 42_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o know_v the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n must_v never_o plough_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o a_o abomination_n prov._n 15_o v._n 8._o &_o 21_o 27._o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a consequence_n under_o the_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o perfection_n he_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o and_o thence_o infer_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o what_o then_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o command_n but_o john_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v next_o to_o command_v any_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n answ._n i_o know_v we_o shall_v land_v at_o pelagianism_n nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagius_n for_o pelagius_n only_o say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o but_o this_o man_n say_v except_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o all_o work_a strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o command_n nay_o except_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v do_v all_o come_v and_o move_v carry_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o yea_o and_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o know_v it_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o command_n
that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v speak_v consequential_o he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o connexion_n 17._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v neglect_v prayer_n all_o his_o day_n alleige_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o answer_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o state_n where_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v introverte_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o can_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o breath_n as_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o they_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v they_o watch_v not_o nay_o for_o themselves_o watch_n and_o introverte_fw-fr and_o yet_o pray_v not_o our_o adversary_n say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o unprepared_a shall_v absteane_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o examine_v themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worshipe_n and_o so_o may_v have_v its_o own_o limitation_n condition_n &_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o instituter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o moral_a natural_a worshipe_n incumbent_a to_o all_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n say_v indeed_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n introverte_fw-fr and_o so_o let_v he_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n till_o he_o and_o his_o male_n be_v first_o circumcise_v can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o condition_n put_v upon_o stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o comer_n and_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o must_v come_v or_o else_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v he_o perform_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n may_v not_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o though_o a_o man_n introvert_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o inspire_v he_o so_o that_o his_o simile_n halt_v miserable_o 18._o to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o peter_n enjoin_v prayer_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8_o 22._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n bid_v he_o first_o repent_v and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o introversion_n ans._n peter_n bid_v he_o not_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n but_o repent_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o repent_v but_o i_o see_v with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o can_v pray_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o sufficient_o to_o repent_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o more_o before_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o introversion_n yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o introvert_v too_o may_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o act_v and_o draw_v he_o if_o our_o quaker_n speak_v truth_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v mistake_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o shoulâ—_n have_v say_v repent_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v introvert_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o not_o till_o then_o 19_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n become_v afterward_o affectual_a yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n as_o of_o ahab_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v ans._n of_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n i_o read_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o strong_a and_o considerable_a for_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o find_v it_o true_a that_o though_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o previous_a impulse_n yet_o have_v gote_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n yet_o he_o answer_v act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n expire_v and_o by_o those_o motion_n they_o may_v some_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o remain_v whole_o impious_a but_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n from_o which_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o ans._n 1._o act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n so_o frequent_o manifest_v be_v stronâ—_n inducement_n and_o encouragment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o a_o gracious_a promise_n they_o confirm_v the_o rule_n which_o we_o walk_v by_o and_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n that_o wicked_a person_n live_v without_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o some_o within_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o who_o remain_v ungodly_a be_v but_o common_a and_o not_o special_a and_o save_v 3._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v acceptable_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v indeed_o special_a and_o save_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n give_v great_a power_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a introversion_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o now_o at_o length_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n of_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n by_o introversion_n by_o the_o inspiration_n impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v capable_a of_o 5._o as_o for_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o here_o he_o mince_v by_o call_v it_o only_a beginning_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o of_o both_o chap._n xxv_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o as_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a pag._n 262._o §_o 26._o grant_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o of_o the_o song_n of_o other_o such_o as_o zachary_n simeon_n and_o mary_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o see_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o man_n if_o he_o plase_v may_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o in_o my_o last_o book_n on_o the_o sabbath_n where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n in_o public_a i_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5_o 19_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v sing_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v i_o find_v so_o many_o psalm_n sing_v that_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n as_o for_o example_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o psal._n 6._o &_o 32._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o and_o other_o as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o worshipe_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o till_o there_o come_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o till_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o fit_a frame_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n
of_o our_o formal_a and_o common_a way_n of_o sing_v answ._n the_o scripture_n mention_v sing_v and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v true_a prescribe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o sing_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o our_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o gravity_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n without_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o affectation_n and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v our_o manner_n will_v he_o sing_v none_o till_o he_o find_v what_o mode_n of_o sing_v be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v he_o shall_v then_o lay_v it_o aside_o altogether_o or_o will_v he_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o note_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o matter_n where_o be_v his_o warrant_n for_o this_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o communication_n 3._o he_o say_v next_o our_o way_n have_v this_o peculiar_a abuse_n attend_v it_o that_o thereby_o frequent_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v unto_o god_n while_o every_o profane_a wretch_n must_v personate_v david_n condition_n and_o other_o also_o must_v sing_v psal._n 22_o 15._o &_o 6_o 7._o answ._n but_o he_o little_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n do_v attend_v their_o sing_n of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o these_o same_o psalm_n and_o particular_o psal._n 6._o &_o â—2_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a musician_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v public_o by_o other_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v this_o express_a title_n because_o of_o what_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 16_o 17._o for_o there_o the_o 1â—5_n psalm_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v not_o these_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n prefix_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n day_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30_o can_v the_o levites_n and_o other_o that_o join_v say_v all_o that_o of_o themselves_o that_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o hence_o than_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v sing_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o own_o particular_a case_n as_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o godâ—_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o child_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 66_o 6._o to_o say_v he_o turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o and_o other_o say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o peâ—ple_n through_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n revel_v 15_o 2_o 3_o as_o the_o joyful_a so_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o song_n may_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o a_o song_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o favour_n &_o delivery_n bestow_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o favour_n confer_v upon_o ourselves_o 3._o what_o next_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o after_o sing_v they_o will_v say_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v praise_v god_n with_o david_n the_o inconsistency_n here_o be_v in_o own_o imagination_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o case_n of_o other_o which_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v it_o as_o immediate_o our_o own_o but_o may_v we_o not_o bless_v and_o extol_v that_o god_n in_o praise_n who_o have_v redeem_v other_o from_o these_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o contribute_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a redemption_n and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o experience_n of_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o see_v what_o a_o high_a and_o rich_a favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o redemption_n and_o can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n 4._o but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o song_n they_o will_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o say_v he_o that_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v we_o sing_v from_o â—_o pure_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v the_o original_n and_o leader_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n turk_n &_o pagan_n scythian_n &_o barbarian_n and_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o as_o grace_n from_o whence_o spiritual_a song_n can_v arise_v i_o will_v inquire_v if_o the_o spirit_n ever_o move_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o sing_v and_o what_o for_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n sing_v they_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v how_o can_v other_o concur_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o can_v other_o sing_v with_o they_o without_o the_o same_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o if_o one_o sing_v alone_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o sing_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v to_o we_o and_o withal_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v also_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o organ_n which_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o nor_o for_o any_o such_o instrument_n nor_o for_o artificial_a music_n with_o the_o voice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o sing_v as_o there_o be_v himself_o not_o deny_v there_o must_v be_v warrant_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o artificial_a music_n for_o sing_v be_v something_o else_o than_o read_v or_o speak_v and_o how_o be_v it_o distinguish_v but_o by_o note_n of_o modulation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o the_o first_o musâ—_n be_v help_v by_o the_o last_o else_o in_o a_o assembly_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v a_o discord_n instead_o of_o a_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o artifice_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v modest_a and_o grave_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o exception_n against_o our_o manner_n of_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o their_o peculiar_a way_n be_v i_o know_v not_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o manifest_v the_o perfect_a and_o compleet_a hatred_n which_o this_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n have_v at_o all_o the_o instiâ—utions_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v here_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hieght_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o design_n as_o act_v by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o other_o anabaptistâ—_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v antipaedobaptist_n but_o they_o must_v be_v antibaptist_n and_o join_v with_o the_o late_a ranter_n h._n nicholas_n &_o antinomian_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o catabaptist_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o join_v with_o socinus_n who_o at_o first_o will_v have_v have_v this_o ordinance_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o despise_v